substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v here_o that_o the_o give_v wherein_o be_v the_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o our_o body_n and_o not_o to_o our_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o i_o understand_v this_o say_n be_v not_o real_o but_o by_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o body_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o perish_v because_o none_o can_v have_v life_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o saunder_n hold_v can_v be_v eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n four_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o saunder_n catholic_n he_o promise_v to_o show_v first_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fulke_n and_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n although_o he_o esteem_v even_o albertus_n thomas_n bonaventure_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a of_o credit_n by_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n aug._n cont_n â—u_n li._n 2._o because_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v between_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o they_o by_o which_o rule_n so_o understand_v we_o may_v esteem_v berengarius_fw-la bruno_n henricus_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n waldo_n bertrame_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o they_o live_v long_o before_o this_o question_n rise_v between_o the_o papist_n &_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o rule_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o between_o what_o person_n but_o what_o time_n the_o question_n first_o arise_v between_o any_o person_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o lest_o partial_a witness_n furthermore_o he_o show_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n out_o of_o the_o eva_n 〈…〉_o list_n &_o s._n paul_n he_o affirmethâ—_n that_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n whereupon_o he_o give_v thanks_n turn_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n worthy_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o controversy_n between_o us._n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v as_o he_o do_v sign_n for_o accident_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o either_o he_o will_v or_o can_v have_v keep_v promise_n likewise_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o three_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o leave_v other_o argument_n for_o other_o place_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v inquire_v whether_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o our_o meaning_n that_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n or_o of_o his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v common_a bread_n &_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o proceed_v &_o let_v he_o go_v with_o that_o lie_n his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v how_o dainty_a &_o costly_a a_o banquet_n christ_n make_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a preparation_n &_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o so_o long_o before_o which_o promise_n &_o preparation_n how_o evil_a favoured_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o melchizedeks_n bread_n &_o wine_n manna_n the_o table_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n the_o bread_n &_o flesh_n of_o elias_n &c_n &c_n i_o omit_v his_o conclusion_n be_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o farewell_n give_v any_o other_o dainty_n beside_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o use_n only_o and_o not_o consecrate_v in_o substance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o absurd_o he_o speak_v common_a bread_n sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v white_a black_a bread_n or_o hot_a cold_a wine_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o in_o accident_n but_o in_o substance_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o but_o by_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a &_o unspeakable_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ordinaty_o a_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o banquet_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a cookery_n i_o use_v his_o own_o term_n which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v by_o make_v 16._o or_o 20._o dish_n of_o egg_n alone_o which_o can_v be_v without_o many_o spice_n &_o mixture_n &_o great_a labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n like_o a_o most_o cunning_a workman_n of_o simple_a &_o little_a stuff_n and_o that_o without_o help_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v it_o make_v the_o grete_a &_o fine_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o use_v no_o shift_n but_o only_a blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o sinesse_n of_o this_o cookery_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o fine_a speculation_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o angel_n heaven_n &_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o revolt_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n upward_o again_o towards_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n vegitative_a thing_n then_o sensible_a creature_n &_o last_o man_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o creature_n &_o a_o little_a world_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n restore_v &_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o banquet_n where_o christ_n be_v give_v there_o be_v serve_v in_o one_o dish_n a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salet_n meat_n sauce_n fruit_n consection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devise_v by_o wiâ—â—e_v but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a roâ—â—e_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o catholic_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n what_o say_v you_o m._n s._n be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o angel_n heaven_n element_n herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n man_n &_o god_n himself_o yea_o into_o all_o salad_n meat_n sauce_n fruit_n confection_n all_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la all_o liquor_n and_o syrup_n beside_o porridge_n pudding_n pie_n pancake_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v not_o name_v but_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n be_v there_o a_o real_a conversion_n in_o deed_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o heraphicall_a revolution_n and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o write_v i_o pray_v you_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v this_o eph._n 1._o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o brief_a gather_n into_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o sum_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n
and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v again_o begin_v and_o renew_v and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v except_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o contain_v all_o thing_n by_o your_o surmise_a revolt_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o understand_v you_o sigurative_o see_v you_o abhor_v figure_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o hyberbolical_o for_o that_o you_o count_v no_o better_o than_o a_o rhetorical_a lie_n wherefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o contain_v as_o you_o say_v i_o think_v it_o small_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n banquet_n who_o excellency_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o these_o gross_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o heavenly_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v the_o old_a father_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o your_o cookery_n plain_o testify_v with_o i_o first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n behold_v cyprian_n say_v nor_o that_o this_o dish_n contain_v all_o fowl_n fish_n sauce_n spice_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o dish_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a et_fw-la a_o secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fly_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o themselves_o the_o brief_a or_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n he_o say_v not_o they_o contain_v meat_n and_o drink_n syrope_n and_o confection_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n or_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a treasure_n but_o say_v saunder_n when_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v intra_fw-la se_fw-la within_o they_o he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o these_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o belike_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o new_a latin_a also_o for_o in_o our_o old_a latin_a and_o grammar_n we_o learn_v that_o svi_fw-la and_o suus_fw-la be_v reciproca_fw-la but_o saunder_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o se_fw-mi signify_v the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o if_o the_o word_n se_fw-mi signify_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v saunder_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o divine_a secret_n themselves_o for_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a secret_n within_o themselves_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o mystery_n but_o mark_v his_o reason_n and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o a_o ox_n have_v lowed_a it_o out_o rather_o than_o a_o man_n speak_v it_o the_o compass_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o for_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_n we_o see_v not_o quoth_v he_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o can_v point_v unto_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o divine_a secret_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v can_v neither_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n but_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o faith_n in_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v reveil_v they_o his_o next_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24_o quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o company_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n whatsoever_o chrysostome_n say_v here_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o do_v mean_v it_o but_o nothing_o he_o say_v for_o master_n sanders_n revolution_n and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n or_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o even_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n &_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n which_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o true_o and_o undoubtedlye_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a &_o eat_v at_o the_o table_z according_a to_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la unitum_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la unione_fw-la coniungimur_fw-la for_o even_o as_o that_o body_n be_v vait_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o also_o by_o this_o bread_n be_v join_v in_o a_o union_n note_v here_o that_o body_n &_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o natural_a substance_n &_o again_o our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v by_o the_o bread_n mystical_o for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o we_o be_v not_o join_v one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o union_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o emptye_a dish_n of_o faith_n as_o saunder_n call_v it_o but_o a_o full_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o although_o faith_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v saunder_n both_o absurd_o and_o unfaithful_o gather_v thereof_o a_o opposition_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n whereas_o faith_n have_v thereof_o the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o prefer_v above_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n namely_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n body_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v to_o their_o damnation_n a_o worthy_a truth_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o say_v be_v count_v little_a worth_n as_o a_o empty_a dish_n which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v make_v their_o truth_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o cunning_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n christ_n take_v flesh_n say_v he_o that_o our_o body_n may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v but_o half_o nourish_v namely_o in_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o in_o body_n if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o a_o meat_n otherwise_o then_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n after_o the_o popish_a meaning_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o cyrillus_n favour_v this_o argument_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o oporiviâ—_n enim_fw-la cert_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la verâ—netiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustâ—_n tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a bodic_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v and_o by_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n with_o us._n cyrill_n mean_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v instruct_v as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n therefore_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n nâ—â—_n putet_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la judaeus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la nobis_fw-la excogitata_fw-la esse_fw-la mysteria_fw-la videbit_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la attentiùs_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la mosâ—_n temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la figuram_fw-la semper_fw-la factitatum_fw-la suisse_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la maiores_fw-la corum_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la aegyptiorum_n liberavit_fw-la quando_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o primogenita_fw-la aegyptiorum_n saeâ—iebat_fw-la nónne_fw-fr palà m_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la divina_fw-la institutione_n perdocti_fw-la agni_fw-la carnes_z manducaverunt_fw-la &_o post_n ac_fw-la superliminaria_fw-la sanguine_fw-la perunxerunt_fw-la
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n receive_v this_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a body_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v saunder_n chrysostome_n show_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o true_o concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v true_o touch_v another_o man_n garment_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n neither_o of_o altar_n nor_o table_n and_o see_v he_o have_v before_o show_v how_o and_o from_o whence_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o deed_n receive_v if_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o external_a sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n what_o proof_n be_v that_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v at_o all_o how_o true_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v but_o what_o injury_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o body_n to_o have_v his_o sacrament_n despise_v or_o unworthy_o receive_v cap._n xxviii_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mindâ—_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saunder_n belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o say_n of_o cyprian_a say_v saunder_n proove_v that_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o for_o material_a bread_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o belly_n yes_o forsooth_o as_o well_o as_o material_a water_n câ—n_v serve_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o saint_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v baptism_n that_o save_v us._n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v material_a bread_n though_o not_o prepare_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n but_o consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o feed_v the_o mind_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o bodily_a food_n but_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o as_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a in_o god_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v he_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o cyprian_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom_n panis_n iste_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o place_n be_v often_o allege_a by_o the_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyprian_n do_v mean_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o that_o common_a bread_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o bodily_a food_n to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o doctor_n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n repete_v afterward_o cap._n xxix_o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o saunder_n only_a saint_n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n the_o apology_n to_o show_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n fulke_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o aug._n tr._n 50_o in_o joan._n how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n inâ—o_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o there_o sit_v reach_v out_o say_v he_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o here_o saunder_n scoff_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v that_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o whit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n together_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o with_o the_o sacrament_n see_v by_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n only_o by_o faith_n no_o say_v saunder_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o absent_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o though_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n show_v not_o at_o large_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o in_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christipertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sed_fw-la habebis_fw-la semper_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la hinc_fw-la exieris_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la veny_n qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la latroni_fw-la hâ—die_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la malè_fw-la versaris_fw-la videris_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la intras_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la signas_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizaris_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la misces_fw-la te_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la accedis_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n christi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la habes_fw-la christum_fw-la sedmalè_fw-la vivendo_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebis_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o always_o and_o what_o be_v always_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o pertain_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n do_v signify_v thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o for_o when_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o if_o thou_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n thou_o seem_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o church_n sign_a thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n joine_v they_o self_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o by_o evil_a live_n thou_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o secondlie_o that_o the_o ungodly_a so_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o when_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o he_o thirdlie_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o augustine_n time_n receive_v as_o well_o drink_v as_o meat_n at_o the_o altar_n last_o of_o all_o while_o saunder_n jest_v at_o the_o penneâ—_n of_o the_o apology_n he_o show_v himself_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o for_o although_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o apostrophe_n which_o he_o wish_v
of_o flesh_n with_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n look_v round_o about_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n declare_v plainelye_o that_o chrysostome_n dream_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a handle_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a dip_v and_o make_v read_v the_o people_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a that_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v feed_v on_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n not_o by_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o saunder_n quote_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o can_v make_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v it_o cap._n xi_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n saunder_n after_o consecration_n if_o master_n saunder_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n be_v not_o bread_n after_o consecration_n we_o may_v easy_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v why_o it_o be_v call_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v yield_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o first_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o then_o show_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v sander_n reason_n first_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n write_v greek_a do_v follow_v use_v the_o name_n bread_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n second_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o not_o which_o it_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o conjurer_n yet_o be_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o rod_n to_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 7._o three_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n mark_v 16._o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n when_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a bread_n in_o deed_n without_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n first_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n cap_n 6._o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o bread_n be_v there_o take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o material_a bread_n change_v in_o use_n not_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n take_v before_o consecration_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o material_a bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o spiritual_a food_n nor_o general_a food_n be_v not_o break_v second_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o aaron_n rod_n there_o be_v a_o sensible_a change_n there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o external_a shape_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v other_o manifest_a token_n in_o he_o that_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n have_v in_o it_o all_o token_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o no_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v wine_n &_o not_o water_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o as_o material_a bread_n it_o taste_v and_o partake_v all_o accident_n yea_o it_o nourish_v and_o corrupt_v which_o neither_o bare_a accident_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o authority_n that_o saunder_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n ignatius_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n very_o ignatius_n say_v no_o more_o here_o then_o zwinglius_fw-la say_v which_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o transubstantiation_n second_o justinus_n say_v hic_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n be_v call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n &_o after_o he_o say_v we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n &_o drink_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a bread_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a bread_n and_o justinus_n interlace_v that_o which_o saunder_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o meat_n of_o which_o our_o blood_n &_o flesh_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n that_o be_v incarnate_a that_o which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v material_a bread_n although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n three_o hilary_n say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o true_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n the_o same_o hilary_n say_v afterward_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la true_o under_o 2_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n four_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o say_v christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n here_o saunder_n cut_v off_o the_o beginning_n of_o cyprian_n word_n which_o manifest_o prove_v material_a bread_n &_o wine_n obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchizedech_n obtulerat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinu_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la he_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedek_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o wine_n namely_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n speak_v saunder_n &_o tell_v we_o be_v it_o not_o material_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o melchizedek_n bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v cyprian_n offer_v christ_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n after_o what_o manner_n you_o may_v learn_v in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n &_o grape_n which_o i_o trow_v can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n five_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharisty_a lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constant_a terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a likewise_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o eucharisty_a augeâ—ur_n &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v lib._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n six_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 5._o call_v our_o daily_o bread_n supersubstantiall_a bread_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v it_o be_v still_o natural_a food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o say_v more_o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o for_o sander_n cavil_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o one_o still_o see_v it_o be_v break_v be_v a_o impudent_a sophism_n for_o neither_o can_v christ_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v whole_a and_o break_a do_v not_o they_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o sheep_n which_o eat_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o part_n the_o law_n command_v one_o sheep_n for_o every_o household_n which_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o effect_n that_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v unto_o us._n so_o we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v spiritual_o make_v one_o mystical_a bread_n and_o body_n not_o so_o many_o aâ—_n eat_v the_o material_a bread_n but_o so_o many_o as_o eat_v it_o worthy_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o coniunctio_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o saunder_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o in_o all_o sacrament_n of_o all_o time_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o spiritual_a union_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n who_o all_o make_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v a_o member_n cap._n v._n how_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n sandeâ—_n saunder_n make_v two_o mean_n of_o our_o conjunction_n in_o fulke_n this_o mystical_a body_n faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n mean_v which_o work_v this_o incorporation_n in_o god_n elect_v sometime_o not_o only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o without_o actual_a faith_n as_o in_o infant_n which_o perteine_a to_o god_n election_n faith_n in_o man_n of_o year_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v so_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a seal_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o communication_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o &_o sacramental_o saunder_n ask_v how_o can_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v here_o in_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n saunder_n repli_v that_o this_o union_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nanâ—rall_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o corporal_a mingle_n or_o join_v of_o the_o same_o to_o our_o body_n which_o also_o augustine_n in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n aâ—â—d_a bedam_n cite_v by_o saunder_n do_v plain_o testify_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la allquatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v he_o alienate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o cup_n be_v place_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o partake_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v find_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whereas_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o out_o of_o this_o place_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o forsooth_o but_o he_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n so_o say_v augustine_n or_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v author_n of_o that_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n but_o take_v away_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n from_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o unity_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o loaf_n betoken_v unity_n but_o not_o in_o christ._n again_o let_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v absent_a the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o earth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v poor_a sophistry_n yet_o much_o use_v by_o saunder_n disjoin_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o beside_o that_o this_o wise_a reason_n will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o baptism_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a with_o the_o form_n of_o water_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v on_o earth_n and_o â—he_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v incorporate_v be_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mystery_n such_o presence_n i_o say_v as_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o make_v our_o unity_n to_o be_v perfect_a although_o in_o nature_n and_o place_n we_o be_v never_o so_o far_o distant_a and_o such_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o such_o infirmity_n as_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o through_o sin_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o the_o conformation_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o unity_n that_o saint_n hilary_n speak_v of_o we_o allow_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la if_o christ_n assumpt_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o take_v true_o under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o the_o which_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o say_n hilary_n reprove_v the_o arrian_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o will_v only_o but_o see_v the_o unity_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n true_o and_o by_o give_v his_o flesh_n true_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o substance_n and_o not_o in_o will_n only_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v one_o lie_n in_o will_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o poison_n the_o spider_n suck_v out_o of_o this_o wholesome_a flower_n first_o he_o note_v that_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o hilary_n say_v so_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o for_o else_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o father_n second_o the_o mystery_n with_o saunder_n must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n
supper_n more_o than_o god_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cap._n iii_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacramen_fw-la 〈…〉_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n saunder_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o fulk_n our_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o meat_n say_v saunder_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o due_a preparation_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o other_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v i_o answer_v the_o earthly_a substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v real_o present_a and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n â—8_o say_v he_o eat_v unworthy_o who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n say_v saunder_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o say_v afterward_o if_o thou_o do_v learn_v diligent_o who_o be_v s_o 〈…〉_o forth_o thou_o need_v to_o account_v nothing_o else_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o he_o advoch_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a christ_n wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n even_o as_o he_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n and_o he_o purge_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o very_o as_o he_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n we_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v to_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o by_o mean_a of_o a_o sacrament_n even_o as_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o saunder_n infer_v be_v false_a and_o have_v â—o_o ground_n nor_o consequence_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o â—s_v gâ—d_v therefore_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o god_n for_o admit_v that_o i_o must_v adore_v the_o boâ—ie_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o â—ust_z adore_v it_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o â—ine_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o irenae_n we_o say_v â—s_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o â—ot_n unite_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o the_o shape_n of_o thenâ—n_o personal_a union_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n &_o yet_o i_o must_v â—dore_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o which_o be_v god_n or_o in_o personal_a union_n unite_v â—o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o chrysostome_n say_v further_a in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o we_o must_v become_v eagle_n and_o flee_v into_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v wherefore_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v defend_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v but_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o personal_a union_n thereof_o unto_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o if_o saunder_n can_v show_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o not_o personal_o unite_v to_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la who_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v better_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n or_o they_o which_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o neuter_n eorum_fw-la exhonorat_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o they_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n manna_n taste_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n into_o every_o christian_n mouth_n for_o both_o one_o man_n for_o honour_n sake_n do_v not_o take_v it_o every_o day_n a_o other_o for_o honour_n sake_n dare_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o day_n as_o manna_n will_v no_o loothsomenes_n so_o this_o meat_n will_v no_o contempt_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unworthy_o receive_v of_o they_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la which_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o thing_n from_o other_o meat_n by_o a_o veneration_n singular_o due_a for_o straight_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v say_v moreover_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n the_o which_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o all_o that_o place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v this_o place_n to_o saunder_n seem_v marvellous_a notable_a for_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o think_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v honourable_a very_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o saunder_n have_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o observation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o for_o tediousness_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v all_o but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o which_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o four_o observation_n he_o note_v that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o this_o mean_a or_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o so_o it_o be_v honour_v if_o he_o understand_v of_o those_o two_o mean_n of_o which_o augustine_n speak_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o we_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o five_o observation_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v never_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o honour_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n i_o answer_v we_o honour_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n when_o we_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o institute_v the_o same_o for_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o honour_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n when_o we_o honour_v a_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o substance_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o observation_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o veneration_n or_o worship_v
have_v no_o figure_n wherefore_o saunder_n and_o not_o master_n jewel_n reason_v like_o a_o marcionite_n confound_v the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n tertullian_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o his_o body_n say_v christ_n then_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n make_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o fulk_n this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v shameful_o mangle_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n tertullian_n ask_v but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o pepon_n which_o martion_n account_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o hart_n not_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o jeremie_n against_o i_o have_v they_o think_v a_o thought_n say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightener_n of_o antiquity_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n then_o to_o have_v signify_v when_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v appoint_v bread_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n in_o his_o supper_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n still_o i_o answer_v tertullian_n show_v how_o he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n baptism_n be_v make_v regeneration_n be_v still_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n remain_v still_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n jew._n after_o consecration_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v sand._n s._n ambrose_n the_o mist_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o word_n he_o say_v do_v work_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o they_o work_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n fulk_n fie_o for_o shame_n saunder_n when_o ambrose_n say_v post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la after_o consecration_n will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n indeed_o do_v work_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o what_o work_n they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n namely_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n jew._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v sand._n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o either_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o speak_v express_o of_o figurative_a speech_n when_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o cap_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o book_n give_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v figurative_a speech_n from_o proper_a he_o exemplifi_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n wherefore_o you_o see_v master_n jewel_n article_n of_o challenge_n stand_v untouched_a for_o any_o thing_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o saunder_n can_v yield_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o master_n jewel_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v harding_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n cap._n ii_o sand._n that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulk_n saunder_n will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o we_o teach_v protest_v and_o believe_v except_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o real_a presence_n but_o a_o bare_a figure_n sand._n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n cyrill_n teach_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n or_o seal_n be_v such_o as_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z who_o will_v form_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n print_v in_o they_o and_o have_v no_o less_o in_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n whence_o they_o be_v seal_v fulk_n such_o a_o seal_n we_o believe_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o redemption_n jew._n he_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a say_v chrysostome_n whoso_o will_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n san._n accedere_fw-la be_v to_o come_v to_o &_o not_o to_o reach_v he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a table_n fulk_n he_o speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o visible_a table_n so_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n ho._n 24._o sand._n he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o very_a table_n be_v our_o salvation_n &_o life_n and_o again_o this_o mystery_n make_v that_o whileâ—_n we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n earth_n may_v be_v heaven_n to_o us._n fulk_n as_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o &_o the_o table_n salvation_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n jew._n send_v up_o thy_o faith_n say_v augu._n &_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o sand._n the_o place_n be_v abuse_v see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o fulk_n and_o see_v the_o answer_n there_o jew._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o eathly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n sand._n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o figure_n be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v absent_a so_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n any_o long_o when_o the_o word_n be_v full_o pass_v fulk_n master_n jewel_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v come_v which_o as_o it_o remain_v no_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n no_o more_o do_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v that_o consecration_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n word_n be_v more_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n jew._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yâ—_z thing_n itself_o &_o no_o figure_n sand._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v itself_o both_o the_o thing_n &_o also_o a_o figure_n of_o yâ—_z mystical_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n see_v libr._n 5._o chap._n 5._o fulk_n the_o natural_a property_n be_v not_o the_o personal_a substance_n or_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ._n see_v the_o answer_v as_o above_o jew._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o figure_n whereunto_o s._n bernarde_n allude_v say_v the_o seal_a ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n i_o seek_v for_o sand._n what_o a_o desperate_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o allege_v always_o the_o father_n of_o the_o last_o 900._o year_n who_o you_o have_v already_o condemn_v fulk_n what_o a_o devilish_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o always_o to_o lie_v and_o slander_v sand._n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n ut_fw-la securi_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n fulk_n you_o falsify_v bernard_n word_n in_o translation_n and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n ut_fw-la securi_fw-la suis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la preciosi_fw-la investituram_fw-la habetis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o precious_a blood_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o investiture_n as_o the_o ring_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o investiture_n bernard_n will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n put_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o not_o bate_v bread_n as_o saunder_n bable_v cap._n iii_o sand._n that_o christ_n
not_o only_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o in_o 〈…〉_o ntes_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o they_o think_v it_o ne_o 〈…〉_o ssarie_a for_o they_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n which_o error_n i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n they_o value_n will_v not_o defend_v here_o first_o bristol_n accuâ—eth_v my_o boldness_n in_o that_o i_o affirm_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o defend_v this_o error_n and_o second_o my_o wilful_a ignorance_n â—hat_n i_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o country_n man_n what_o blind_a guide_v they_o have_v of_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o boldness_n i_o desire_v â—ardon_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o i_o think_v not_o so_o evell_a of_o â—_z they_o deserve_v and_o touch_v my_o wilful_a ignorance_n â—nd_v blindness_n i_o must_v needs_o use_v the_o proverb_n who_o â—s_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayarde_n bristol_n which_o so_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o â—nowe_v fulke_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o iâ—â—tterly_o false_a for_o as_o i_o know_v i_o have_v read_v it_o so_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d have_v red_a it_o before_o bristol_n but_o admit_v i_o have_v neâ—er_o see_v the_o report_n of_o that_o 5._o session_n under_o pius_n the_o 4._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o july_n 1562_o be_v all_o blind_a guide_n that_o never_o see_v that_o session_n o_o weighty_a censure_n of_o a_o proud_a papist_n which_o by_o a_o fault_n call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v late_a but_o what_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o also_o do_v anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a then_o have_v i_o not_o slander_v the_o papist_n but_o bristol_n have_v slander_v i_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o bristol_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o cap._n show_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o infant_n lack_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n also_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o session_n thunder_v out_o anathema_n against_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o bristol_n cite_v affirm_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o practise_v that_o manner_n sometime_o in_o some_o place_n and_o that_o without_o controversy_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o declaration_n say_v bristol_n may_v suffice_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o also_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n indeed_o if_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o gross_a ledge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v so_o therefore_o although_o augustine_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o other_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o kemnitius_n a_o lutheran_n touch_v not_o this_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n &_o such_o as_o bristol_n often_o use_v that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n kemnitius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o quick_o eye_v as_o bernard_n yet_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o confute_v all_o error_n that_o he_o see_v but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n bristol_n will_v open_v the_o case_n particular_o which_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n the_o pelagian_o affirm_v that_o child_n without_o baptism_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n although_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o catholic_n reply_v they_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o communion_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o bristol_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o immediate_o die_v before_o he_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o eucharist_n demand_v whether_o the_o father_n grant_v to_o such_o a_o child_n by_o force_n of_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o also_o allow_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v any_o man_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o one_o place_n of_o those_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n &_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v see_v they_o use_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o communicate_v the_o infant_n the_o case_n that_o bristol_n â—utteth_v be_v too_o rare_a to_o happen_v in_o 500_o year_n that_o any_o question_n may_v grow_v upon_o it_o but_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v â—f_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o the_o oâ—her_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o by_o their_o argument_n which_o bristol_n confess_v they_o use_v &_o also_o by_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n â—ay_n in_o their_o defence_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v bristol_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o child_n very_o well_o but_o what_o force_n â—n_v the_o world_n have_v that_o argument_n of_o the_o euchariste_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n for_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o if_o the_o euchariste_n be_v not_o necessary_a no_o more_o be_v baptism_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o euchariste_n for_o infant_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o count_n jul._n â—ib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n bishosh_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la parvulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v define_v that_o infant_n except_v they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o there_o he_o mean_v of_o eat_v sacramental_o as_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o augustine_n declare_v cont._n dvas_fw-la epist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n nónne_n apertissimè_fw-la de_fw-fr parvulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o speak_v of_o infant_n for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quòd_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n for_o except_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o defend_v they_o to_o have_v this_o life_n without_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v make_v frustrate_a baptism_n itself_o when_o they_o preach_v they_o to_o have_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o few_o line_n after_o augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o life_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nec_fw-la illud_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n
out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o ar._n 16._o 27._o 79._o 36._o contra_fw-la diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v &_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la brumo_fw-la marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v waldo_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n ar._n 77._o the_o only_a show_n of_o contradiction_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o of_o bristol_n report_v my_o word_n where_o all_o this_o while_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v so_o hide_v the_o no_o member_n thereof_o may_v appear_v but_o those_o word_n be_v of_o his_o own_o cavillous_a composition_n &_o not_o of_o my_o writing_n but_o here_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o i_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o there_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o cost_v all_o but_o many_o to_o justify_v this_o multitude_n john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n be_v express_v beside_o many_o hundrethe_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o matter_n be_v that_o neither_o these_o before_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestans_fw-la but_o open_a papist_n belike_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o their_o open_a appear_v &_o conversion_n from_o popery_n be_v both_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o papist_n and_o afterward_o return_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o hus_n &_o hierom_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a englishman_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o such_o for_o waldo_n be_v never_o any_o papist_n but_o a_o christian_n catholic_a who_o see_v the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n open_o with_o many_o thousand_o i_o renounce_v her_o communion_n when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o his_o godly_a preach_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n be_v 16._o 9â—_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n ar._n 36._o i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o word_n except_o these_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v full_o rise_v &_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o open_a light_n after_o he_o be_v full_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n &_o come_n &_o for_o the_o general_a defection_n ar._n 38._o 36_o 16._o contra_fw-la she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveile_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n ar._n 16._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v when_o antichrist_n himself_o do_v open_o show_v that_o iniquity_n which_o before_o be_v not_o thorough_o discover_v god_n reveil_v antichrist_n when_o he_o open_v unto_o man_n his_o horrible_a wickedness_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unknown_a a_o wonderful_a contradiction_n of_o antichrist_n reveil_v himself_o and_o god_n reveil_v antichrist_n the_o 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a ar._n 27._o 95._o contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v persecute_v in_o her_o member_n except_o she_o be_v all_o knownen_n or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o her_o persecutor_n 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a a_o 1._o 80._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n ar._n 96._o so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n pur._n 150._o ar._n 77._o 79_o 80._o whether_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o papist_n can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o our_o church_n although_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o my_o say_n be_v true_a that_o our_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o world_n of_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o logician_n be_v always_o true_a but_o they_o be_v often_o ill_o keep_v by_o popish_a sophister_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n here_o by_o bristol_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n pur._n 405._o ar._n 95._o 82._o 74_o 80._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o i_o see_v no_o opposition_n except_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o by_o bodily_a sight_n or_o that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n because_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v above_o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o pur._n 377_o contra_fw-la that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o ar._n 95_o 79_o 82._o 106._o those_o be_v as_o great_a contradiction_n as_o these_o bristol_n be_v at_o lovane_n bristowe_v foot_n be_v in_o his_o shoe_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o some_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v on_o earth_n 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v ar._n 95._o contra_fw-la it_o shall_v overflowe_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esai_n 10._o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n ar._n 73._o 83._o 80._o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_n and_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o contradictory_n and_o the_o remnant_n may_v overflowe_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n as_o esai_n say_v although_o it_o fill_v not_o every_o place_n and_o person_n thereof_o nor_o
passion_n which_o be_v afterward_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o d._n s._n to_o refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o present_a give_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o proceed_v in_o his_o vain_a purpose_n he_o show_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n advance_v by_o transubstantiation_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o people_n which_o contempt_n by_o god_n justice_n stir_v up_o martin_n luther_n like_o a_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_fw-la can_v you_o forbear_v laugh_v ing_z they_o that_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o live_n abat_n and_o monk_n for_o good_a pension_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v up_o their_o abbey_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o good_a have_v luther_n do_v that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a especial_o from_o the_o popish_a votary_n the_o marry_a monk_n and_o vow_a priest_n which_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o vow_v chastity_n condemn_v thereby_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o virgin_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o slaunder_v they_o which_o deny_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o rather_o celebrate_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v chaste_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o she_o make_v any_o because_o say_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o she_o may_v have_v a_o child_n see_v she_o know_v not_o any_o man_n whereunto_o her_o own_o reason_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o hereafter_o she_o may_v know_v a_o man_n except_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o any_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o her_o reason_n may_v have_v so_o reply_v for_o have_v a_o child_n yet_o for_o have_v such_o a_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o angel_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o that_o any_o vow_n of_o virginity_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o any_o logician_n in_o the_o world_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o she_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n that_o she_o vow_v not_o virginity_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o vow_n before_o her_o marriage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v delude_v her_o husband_n to_o promise_v her_o body_n to_o he_o when_o she_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o say_v she_o vow_v after_o marriage_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n she_o do_v it_o without_o her_o husband_n knowledge_n and_o therefore_o her_o vow_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o before_o joseph_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o her_o case_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v take_v she_o home_o to_o he_o and_o use_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v with_o child_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v privy_o forsake_v she_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v three_o in_o number_n when_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n &_o sabandia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v all_o one_o now_o concern_v that_o caluine_n will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n there_o to_o feed_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o saunder_n like_v it_o not_o because_o our_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o climme_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o life_n we_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n so_o when_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o he_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o anything_o in_o heaven_n and_o yeâ—_n our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n chief_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o join_v our_o nature_n unto_o he_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v have_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o be_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v carry_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o eph._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o let_v no_o more_o down_o unto_o we_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n enter_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n jesus_n be_v enter_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 6._o for_o 19_o and_o unto_o this_o ascension_n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o coll._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o mind_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n these_o authority_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o dispensation_n full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n come_v no_o more_o down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v we_o actual_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14._o 3._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wholesome_a doctrine_n saunder_n teach_v in_o those_o his_o word_n even_o now_o set_v down_o first_o that_o faith_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v &_o daily_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o fasten_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o heart_n but_o of_o our_o hand_n for_o faith_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o help_n be_v call_v for_o but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v occupy_v therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v eat_v it_o real_o be_v let_v down_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o without_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n fasten_v it_o to_o our_o body_n &_o heart_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a if_o man_n can_v have_v fasten_v their_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o faith_n be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n restrein_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o time_n since_o the_o same_o be_v actual_o perform_v but_o also_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o body_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o to_o conclude_v profess_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n special_o against_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o caluine_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a
&_o come_v with_o he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o as_o he_o beget_v isaac_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o i_o say_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v father_n and_o son_n of_o himself_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o cap._n xv._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n saunder_n and_o life_n before_o us._n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v saunder_n in_o answer_n to_o fulke_n the_o apology_n and_o drink_v of_o common_a wine_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o absolute_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n when_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharistie_a which_o as_o justinus_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_v for_o us._n confess_v thus_o much_o what_o need_n have_v our_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n more_o than_o of_o water_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n tush_o say_v saunder_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o compare_v of_o this_o lively_a representation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v even_o crucify_a among_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3._o be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ingaff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o be_v but_o paint_v and_o shadow_v with_o saunder_n and_o no_o lively_a representation_n but_o what_o affinity_n say_v he_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o like_o wise_a what_o affinity_n have_v water_n with_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o naked_o represent_v but_o so_o as_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o they_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6._o by_o this_o profane_a question_n you_o may_v see_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o true_a christian_n with_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o in_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o appli_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o great_a affinity_n as_o thing_n corporal_a can_v have_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a teach_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o only_a sufficient_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o be_v take_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o chrysostome_n say_v hom._n 83._o in_o math._n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o see_v say_v saunder_n whether_o the_o apology_n do_v more_o true_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n wtout_fw-fr the_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o body_n itself_o present_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n then_o hear_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homely_a speak_v of_o the_o eucharistye_n si_fw-mi mortuuâ—_n jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la studium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la memoria_fw-la teneamus_fw-la prâ—_n nobis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la if_o the_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v as_o some_o heretic_n affirm_v who_o token_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v how_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o us._n but_o i_o know_v he_o will_v press_v the_o former_a word_n thou_o see_v himself_o &c._n &c._n therefore_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o see_v the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o confession_n can_v stand_v without_o transubstantiation_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o plain_o quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tradidit_fw-la vinum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la when_o he_o delyver_v this_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n he_o deliver_v wine_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostome_n against_o they_o that_o use_v to_o celebrate_v with_o water_n but_o to_o help_v out_o transubstantiation_n he_o bring_v in_o damascen_n a_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_v which_o say_v de_fw-fr ortho_fw-mi fid_fw-we lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n camâ—_n down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n damascene_fw-la help_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o change_v as_o he_o hinder_v you_o with_o deny_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o advise_v yourself_o what_o presence_n and_o manner_n of_o change_n damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o cyrillus_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o as_o saint_n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n so_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o saint_n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o these_o be_v high_a point_n of_o metaphysike_n master_n saunder_n to_o touch_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v insensible_a and_o to_o touch_v visible_o or_o invisiblie_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o touch_v not_o visible_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o as_o we_o may_v handle_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o howsoever_o you_o will_v cloak_n the_o matter_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v visible_o where_o be_v then_o your_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a presence_n nay_o where_o be_v your_o carnal_a presence_n become_v which_o you_o ground_n upon_o touch_v when_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o be_v touch_v than_o he_o be_v present_a to_o be_v see_v and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n also_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o â—atest_v himselft_v if_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o eat_v than_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v cyrillus_n begin_v one_o sentence_n before_o sand_n be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v i_o n_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 58_o iâ—_n reigitur_fw-la sanctae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la die_fw-la octaâ—o_fw-la in_o ecclesâ—â—s_fw-la fiunt_fw-la foribus_fw-la sublimiore_fw-la modo_fw-la clausis_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la christus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la prâ—bet_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la uâ—_n firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la communio_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la confessio_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la probatur_fw-la
say_v this_o word_n i_o signify_v neither_o his_o godhead_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n nor_o both_o together_o but_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n fie_o on_o these_o beggarly_a shift_n too_o bid_v for_o boy_n to_o use_v in_o their_o sophism_n s._n augustine_n be_v a_o clear_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o understanding_n of_o both_o the_o text_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la ineffabiiem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—rbum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judaeis_n prehensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutuâ—_n quoth_v in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la 40._o diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eye_v deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_o autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modo_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n 40._o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n in_o joan._n 12._o tr._n 50._o but_o to_o return_v to_o saunder_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v our_o salvation_n say_v he_o and_o we_o say_v no_o less_o if_o the_o material_a cause_n may_v be_v call_v a_o work_n he_o that_o take_v this_o from_o the_o sacrament_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v saunder_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o san_n crament_n can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n yes_o say_v saunder_n for_o that_o redemptiowhich_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o where_o have_v he_o that_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n or_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o christ_n speak_v general_o and_o absolute_o of_o both_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_a to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o than_o be_v for_o the_o father_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o other_o mean_n need_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o salvation_n he_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o where_o find_v he_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n until_o that_o time_n we_o find_v before_o that_o time_n that_o abraham_n be_v in_o so_o happy_a estate_n that_o his_o bosom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n luc._n 16._o but_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n so_o evil_a favoured_o begin_v saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o cause_n name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o saint_n paul_n name_v his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o believe_v thou_o â—he_v presence_n of_o body_n blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v mark_v you_o papist_n mark_v again_o and_o again_o saunder_n say_v he_o name_v his_o flesh_n body_n &_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ergo_fw-la believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o we_o believe_v pledge_v and_o assurance_n of_o this_o communication_n &_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n but_o such_o a_o monstrous_a presence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v needle_n so_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o chap._n xx._n it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o fulke_n affirm_v saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o sleight_n or_o cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o and_o cold_o say_v why_o so_o master_n saunder_n partly_o he_o say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o cold_a supper_n because_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v at_o dinner_n the_o same_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v at_o supper_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o eat_v a_o cold_a supper_n may_v not_o his_o supper_n be_v as_o warm_a as_o his_o dinner_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n partly_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o call_v man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n you_o may_v likewise_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a bath_n to_o call_v man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o regeneration_n and_o to_o give_v their_o body_n nothing_o but_o cold_a water_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o fill_n have_v of_o the_o flesh_n save_v we_o not_o 1._o pet._n 3._o or_o else_o saunder_n make_v another_o cold_a &_o wretched_a reason_n we_o call_v man_n to_o that_o
have_v no_o spirit_n in_o sander_n corporal_a judgement_n when_o we_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o the_o which_o make_v all_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n because_o he_o never_o give_v his_o flesh_n but_o with_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a spirit_n and_o a_o deadly_a life_n which_o imagine_v all_o that_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v for_o then_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v make_v blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n say_v augustine_n in_o joan._n t._n 27._o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v cold_a devotion_n say_v saunder_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o eat_v not_o without_o adore_v master_n saunder_n although_o we_o adore_v not_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a but_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o redemption_n whereof_o this_o external_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n cap._n xxiii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n saunder_n the_o apology_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o fulke_n mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o say_v saunder_n in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o they_o for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a yes_o master_n saunder_n if_o the_o prince_n at_o westminster_n give_v a_o manor_n lie_v in_o yorkshire_n by_o letter_n patent_n the_o patentee_n which_o receive_v his_o patent_n at_o westminster_n have_v the_o manor_n true_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o yorkshire_n therefore_o a_o gift_n by_o sufficient_a assurance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a in_o nature_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n true_o give_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o which_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o but_o saunder_n will_v understande_v how_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n yes_o forsooth_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o testify_v eph._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n unto_o us._n but_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n by_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o yes_o sir_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o this_o conjunction_n profit_v not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v by_o spirit_n faith_n &_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o what_o avail_v it_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n join_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o humane_a soul_n nothing_o because_o they_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n &_o wise_n can_v become_v one_o flesh_n without_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a opinion_n for_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n before_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o which_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o bed_n make_v to_o be_v undefiled_a not_o restrain_v the_o conjunction_n to_o the_o couple_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v joseph_n and_o marie_n husband_n and_o wife_n although_o there_o be_v no_o come_n together_o of_o their_o body_n and_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n affirm_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o conjunction_n in_o one_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n last_o of_o all_o where_o saunder_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v think_v upon_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_a manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o flesh_n at_o all_o nor_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n such_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o assertion_n cap._n xxiiii_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v saunder_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a forgetfulness_n afterward_o fulke_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contrariety_n he_o falsifi_v most_o impudent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o cite_v himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o christ_n give_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n feed_v we_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n present_v he_o now_o add_v which_o because_o he_o miss_v before_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n shall_v i_o say_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o forgetful_a man_n or_o rather_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o heretic_n although_o the_o apology_n never_o deny_v simple_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o always_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n between_o us._n that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o lift_v up_o man_n heart_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o use_v much_o foolish_a babble_n as_o though_o that_o say_n only_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o that_o say_n of_o itself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o that_o say_n for_o any_o argument_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n concern_v his_o humanity_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n joan._n 16._o which_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o all_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n col._n 3._o the_o apology_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n pervert_v it_o because_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o mystery_n but_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n with_o the_o old_a father_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v saunder_n do_v you_o not_o look_v for_o some_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o gear_n especial_o of_o he_o which_o immediate_o before_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o use_v a_o argument_n more_o like_o a_o tinker_n than_o a_o divine_a you_o shall_v hear_v his_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n do_v
faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o external_a thing_n but_o of_o thing_n invisible_a the_o ten_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o as_o some_o read_v resurrection_n for_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n quoth_v saunder_n no_o very_o but_o the_o council_n say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n namely_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v believe_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n what_o can_v that_o be_v whereof_o not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a be_v take_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v in_o quantity_n more_o or_o less_o second_o what_o need_v we_o by_o take_v little_a be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o if_o we_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o which_o can_v fill_v we_o final_o why_o take_v we_o a_o little_a for_o holiness_n if_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o holiness_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whether_o we_o take_v little_a or_o much_o you_o see_v therefore_o the_o council_n mean_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mystical_a token_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a say_n and_o as_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mystical_a and_o divine_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n wherefore_o the_o apology_n without_o fraud_n or_o purpose_n of_o deceive_v have_v leave_v out_o no_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o make_v against_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v omit_v it_o have_v leave_v of_o that_o advantage_n it_o may_v just_o have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v thorough_o and_o at_o large_a discuss_v they_o cap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n sand._n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v charge_v with_o impudency_n fulke_n for_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o speak_v of_o fly_v high_a with_o eagle_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o afterward_o he_o rehearse_v his_o word_n but_o without_o the_o head_n or_o former_a part_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o likewise_o he_o translate_v corrupt_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o imagine_a fly_v by_o good_a life_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la inducit_fw-la nos_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la formidandum_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la inbet_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la concordia_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hat_n vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la supra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la cadaver_fw-la inquit_fw-la illie_a &_o aquilae_fw-la all_o this_o have_v saunder_n leave_v out_o cadaver_fw-la domiri_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexissemus_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la eum_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la terra_fw-la debere_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la trahi_fw-la &_o repere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la semper_fw-la volare_fw-la &_o in_o solemn_a just_a 〈…〉_o tae_fw-la iniuâ—ri_fw-la mentisque_fw-la oculum_fw-la acutissimum_fw-la habere_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la graculorum_fw-la haec_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o unto_o this_o do_v the_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n bring_v we_o which_o command_v we_o that_o with_o concord_n and_o great_a charity_n we_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n we_o fly_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v say_v he_o there_o also_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n through_o his_o death_n for_o except_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o name_v eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v get_v up_o on_o high_a which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o and_o creep_v to_o the_o low_a place_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n most_o clear_a for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n judge_n now_o whether_o chrysostome_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o must_v be_v make_v eagle_n not_o to_o hoover_n upon_o the_o table_n but_o to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n wherefore_o must_v we_o fly_v into_o heaven_n or_o above_o heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o wherefore_o must_v he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o body_n contend_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n or_o low_a place_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v below_o upon_o the_o table_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v saunder_n to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v on_o high_a will_v fee_v a_o fish_n under_o the_o water_n and_o catch_v it_o as_o augustine_n write_v but_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fly_v upon_o high_a to_o look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o water_n or_o cloud_n of_o accident_n but_o always_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o below_o on_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o table_n what_o need_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o behold_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v jay_n because_o we_o see_v weak_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v he_o know_v we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o through_o that_o base_a banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o fly_v so_o high_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o feed_v and_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o think_v good_a work_n to_o bring_v small_a aid_n to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o we_o fly_v like_o eagle_n to_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o papist_n be_v like_o jay_n fly_v below_o which_o think_v the_o unperfect_a work_n of_o earthly_a and_o sinful_a man_n can_v help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v saunder_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o table_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n before_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o say_v saunder_n without_o all_o proof_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a table_n than_o the_o table_n in_o the_o church_n where_o unto_o we_o must_v fly_v upwarde_o always_o even_o into_o heaven_n where_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o sit_v in_o glory_n yea_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o table_n in_o chrysostome_n signify_v metonymical_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o faith_n only_o whereof_o the_o table_n on_o earth_n with_o that_o which_o be_v on_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n pledge_n &_o assurance_n but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v if_o no_o man_n will_v rash_o handle_v a_o other_o man_n garment_n how_o dare_v we_o
twelve_o which_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capernaum_n for_o his_o promise_n in_o offer_n be_v as_o large_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o life_n whereof_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o a_o external_a gift_n deliver_v by_o hand_n which_o judas_n may_v receive_v for_o christ_n promise_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v work_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o receiver_n final_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n who_o depart_v about_o his_o treason_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n john_n immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n receive_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o do_v consent_n furthermore_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n in_o person_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a for_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o but_o one_o gift_n the_o difference_n of_o time_n i_o have_v often_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o feign_v the_o sacramentary_n must_v say_v that_o that_o flesh_n here_o stand_v for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n cap._n xii_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o saunder_n blood_n take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n first_o he_o repete_v his_o three_o gift_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n fulke_n naked_a figure_n as_o manna_n god_n give_v present_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v give_v hereafter_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o these_o gift_n he_o make_v three_o diverse_a work_n the_o first_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n the_o second_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o third_o by_o both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o manna_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o express_v nor_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n or_o dissentanie_n argument_n yet_o saunder_n have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o difference_n to_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v of_o the_o time_n the_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o son_n will_v give_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v to_o be_v no_o different_a for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr except_o you_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v present_o give_v it_o again_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v often_o be_v often_o time_n repete_v in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o christ_n gift_n be_v present_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o second_o difference_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o faithful_a may_v see_v that_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o son_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v but_o rather_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o food_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v first_o place_v in_o s._n john_n you_o 〈◊〉_d au_o see_v i_o and_o not_o believe_v he_o exprobrate_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o wilful_a blindness_n which_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o before_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o feed_v their_o belly_n &_o now_o refuse_v to_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n join_v to_o a_o manifest_a acknowledge_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o see_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a see_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o can_v not_o extend_v to_o we_o which_o can_v bodily_a behold_v he_o again_o this_o difference_n overthrow_v sanders_n suppose_v way_n of_o the_o father_n give_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o &_o not_o sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a at_o all_o the_o 3._o difference_n the_o father_n gift_n be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v call_v not_o only_o true_a bread_n but_o also_o true_o bread_n and_o meat_n in_o deed_n some_o true_a meat_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o nothing_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o truelye_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n eat_v if_o this_o difference_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n than_o your_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o the_o son_n gift_n before_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o except_o they_o be_v eat_v as_o some_o time_n you_o woâ—â—_n well_o they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v not_o his_o gift_n at_o all_o if_o not_o his_o gift_n than_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o vine_n true_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n answer_v by_o master_n nowell_n saunder_n can_v or_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o true_o and_o false_o and_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o four_o difference_n the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n go_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o father_n gift_n think_v that_o a_o gift_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o the_o son_n gift_n they_o see_v more_o apparent_a absurdity_n not_o lack_v understanding_n but_o faith_n and_o therefore_o depart_v i_o answer_v they_o lack_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o faith_n and_o therefore_o augustinâ—_n say_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la sâ—andaliazti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la erum_fw-la cogitabant_fw-la haec_fw-la audiendo_fw-la nisi_fw-la carnem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v offend_v for_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o heat_n these_o thing_n they_o think_v on_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a difference_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o jews_n ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o 5._o difference_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lively_a bread_n the_o true_a bread_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o pronoune_n i_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o this_o difference_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o diverse_a way_n of_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o as_o saunder_n say_v before_o that_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o world_n if_o the_o humane_a
be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o also_o three_o he_o note_v that_o he_o call_v it_o sacrament_n which_o in_o his_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n this_o be_v a_o grosle_n and_o shameless_a collection_n for_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n sâ—_n hoc_fw-la propri_fw-la 〈…〉_o sonat_fw-la nulla_fw-la puteâ—ur_fw-la figurata_fw-la locuâ—iâ—_n if_o it_o sound_v this_o proper_o then_o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o no_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o how_o can_v this_o snake_n slide_v away_o from_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o body_n which_o then_o be_v see_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o afterward_o be_v shed_v but_o saunder_n glide_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o presume_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o papist_n which_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n if_o he_o say_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o &_o 27._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lewes_z be_v not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v real_o but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o it_o because_o augustine_n say_v carnem_fw-la intellexerune_n quomodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o error_n but_o not_o all_o for_o augustine_n in_o ps._n 98._o bring_v in_o christ_n deny_v they_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n &_o in_o joan_n tr._n 24._o he_o say_v illi_fw-la putabant_fw-la eum_fw-la erogaturum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ille_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la fiüum_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certè_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la errogas_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la quia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v out_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o out_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n you_o think_v even_o then_o at_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bitinge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n take_v away_o all_o corporal_a presence_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n whole_a as_o break_v in_o piece_n second_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o consume_v with_o bite_v show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a namely_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o all_o sander_n jangle_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o have_v prate_v what_o he_o can_v a_o sign_n shall_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v nor_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o figure_v except_o opposite_n may_v agree_v to_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o to_o use_v his_o own_o foolish_a example_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o a_o baker_n set_v out_o to_o signify_v that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v fold_n although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o great_a quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n no_o more_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o same_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o faith_n as_o certeine_o as_o the_o sign_n to_o our_o body_n but_o because_o augustine_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a saunder_n will_v reason_v thus_o as_o cunning_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o any_o collier_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a deade_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v for_o good_a respect_n figurat_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v figure_n of_o somewhat_o and_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n must_v needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_a whereof_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drâ—nken_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o figure_n of_o bakery_n bread_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o whistle_n and_o hiss_v will_v be_v in_o the_o sophister_n school_n if_o such_o a_o argument_n come_v among_o they_o which_o reason_v joint_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v divide_v augustine_n say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a &_o not_o the_o deed_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a betoken_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o sound_v in_o common_a and_o proper_a understanding_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v he_o show_v the_o communication_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o profitable_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o may_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o say_v saunder_n if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v you_o not_o how_o this_o fond_a sophister_n confound_v the_o distinction_n which_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v make_v of_o figurative_a speech_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n themselves_o between_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o communication_n with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o figurative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a eat_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n yet_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v augustine_n discharge_v of_o sanders_n sophistry_n but_o now_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a active_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o word_n figurative_a active_o he_o answer_v the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v figure_v but_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o saunder_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o his_o argument_n be_v absurd_a he_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a ass_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o divinity_n but_o i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o malicious_a deceitfullnes_n that_o he_o confound_v word_n and_o deed_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a active_o because_o the_o deed_n be_v figurative_a active_o which_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o sophistry_n never_o breed_v a_o great_a and_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o this_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n active_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n nothing_o but_o a_o mangle_a place_n of_o ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o
cor._n cap._n 11._o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o corrupt_v his_o word_n with_o evil_a point_v or_o distinct_v which_o he_o do_v himself_o most_o manifest_o for_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o write_v mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiantes_fw-la doneâ—_n venerit_fw-la quiâ—_n morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v because_o say_v that_o writer_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n read_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n against_o this_o wrest_n by_o mispoint_v first_o be_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la which_o lack_v a_o antecedent_n if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o be_v not_o signify_v second_o the_o word_n carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la be_v put_v absolute_o not_o show_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o uncertain_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v offer_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o quae_fw-la but_o eadem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n follow_v the_o verb_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v be_v reasonable_o none_o other_o in_o a_o expositor_n but_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o paul_n use_v that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o second_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v that_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o he_o cry_v what_o ignorance_n what_o abuse_v of_o god_n word_n what_o blasphemy_n where_o be_v honesty_n where_o be_v shamefastness_n where_o be_v common_a understanding_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o soon_o as_o in_o saunder_n for_o what_o honesty_n or_o shamefastness_n be_v it_o thou_o aâ—â—ant_a traitor_n and_o stink_a heretic_n to_o feign_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o use_v or_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n speak_v of_o a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o if_o no_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v so_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v it_o of_o other_o say_n or_o write_n of_o they_o which_o say_v those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n so_o true_o that_o they_o build_v false_o upon_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n but_o will_v thou_o not_o understande_v by_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v that_o none_o of_o we_o refer_v those_o word_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n seal_n or_o outward_a token_n ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o that_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o without_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o in_o some_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n not_o without_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o upon_o your_o own_o concession_n who_o understand_v those_o word_n only_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v may_v no_o more_o exclude_v drink_v then_o you_o can_v do_v eat_v cap._n xv._o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v saunder_n into_o our_o body_n three_o thing_n say_v saunder_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o he_o fulk_n that_o will_v know_v why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n the_o first_o that_o the_o jew_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o third_o that_o christ_n confirm_v these_o his_o say_n with_o this_o reason_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v it_o have_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n those_o property_n that_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o property_n of_o true_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n against_o death_n if_o none_o be_v true_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n then_o that_o which_o saunder_n so_o often_o call_v the_o father_n gift_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o true_a meat_n for_o that_o he_o have_v often_o say_v may_v be_v receive_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n yet_o thereof_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n but_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o he_o that_o grant_v both_o these_o sense_n say_v saunder_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o in_o parable_n very_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o coxcomb_n that_o will_v say_v true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o then_o do_v saunder_n fight_v but_o against_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a say_n to_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v i_o answer_v chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v let_v saunder_n speak_v of_o his_o small_a conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v to_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n than_o itself_o be_v which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v meat_n because_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v bodily_a wherefore_o then_o be_v his_o blood_n call_v drink_v in_o deed_n which_o saunder_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v drink_v bodily_a for_o if_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n it_o must_v be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o eat_v with_o the_o body_n but_o augustine_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la capâ—0_n â—0_z say_v tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o other_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v a_o nourishment_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o bodily_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a intelligible_a paradise_n of_o which_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embraece_n it_o what_o can_v saunder_n make_v of_o this_o say_n as_o corporal_a taste_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o incorruption_n so_o christ_n flesh_n must_v be_v corporal_o taste_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o tree_n with_o bread_n and_o of_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o wood_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o augustine_n not_o only_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o call_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o receive_v then_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o embrace_v be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o
otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n unless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o which_o we_o affirm_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v join_v every_o body_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n or_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n into_o our_o body_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o except_o every_o one_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n &_o life_n as_o cyril_n say_v therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o at_o our_o mouth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a manner_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o cap._n xviii_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o ght_v saunder_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o mean_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n say_v fulke_n saunder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n nor_o hinder_v their_o faith_n by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v i_o answer_v he_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o in_o his_o supper_n but_o even_o then_o present_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o or_o by_o i_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n saunder_n must_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o before_o that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n except_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v present_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n only_o neither_o do_v cyrill_n say_v that_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v although_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la pecces_fw-la of_o bread_n how_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v in_o joan_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o namely_o spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o cap._n xix_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o saunder_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n fulke_n expound_v the_o name_n flesh_n for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o caluine_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n reprocu_v and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o cy_n 〈…〉_o l_o do_v chief_o follow_v another_o understanding_n which_o also_o cal_n 〈…〉_o e_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o rancour_n of_o saunder_n which_o condemn_v caluine_n of_o devilish_a pride_n for_o refuse_v one_o interpretation_n of_o some_o father_n &_o take_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v chief_o follow_v as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v but_o now_o say_v he_o what_o need_v more_o ado_n if_o this_o say_n apperteine_v not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belief_n if_o it_o do_v apperteine_a they_o be_v word_n prophetical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o how_o it_o pertain_v not_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o say_n against_o your_o popish_a opinion_n wherein_o you_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v whence_o his_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n namely_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o show_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v his_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n and_o noâ—_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o word_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o fleshly_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o only_o one_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n by_o piece_n as_o though_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o whole_a according_a to_o their_o imagination_n into_o their_o body_n be_v not_o also_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o spiritual_a sort_n he_o expound_v it_o only_o by_o invisible_a sort_n as_o though_o he_o which_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n close_v in_o a_o paper_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v do_v give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o presence_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n show_v not_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o give_v his_o body_n but_o a_o monstrous_a alteration_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o body_n speak_v of_o i_o omit_v his_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n of_o jeremies_n say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n flesh_n where_o yet_o wood_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o flesh_n put_v upon_o wood_n but_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o threaten_v to_o give_v he_o wood_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o famish_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n likewise_o of_o abacuks_n say_v horn_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o meanein_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n often_o call_v figurative_a horn_n saunder_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o towards_o they_o cap._n xx._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o 〈…〉_o saunder_n &_o reason_n saunder_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v can_v rest_v in_o no_o certain_a 〈…〉_o sition_n fulk_n but_o will_v have_v every_o interpretation_n to_o 〈…〉_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o 〈…〉_o first_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o power_n of_o quicken_a 〈…〉_o have_v this_o say_n all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o woe_n 〈…〉_o ing_z before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 〈…〉_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o â—e_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n &_o divine_a power_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n before_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o he_o utter_v other_o word_n before_o which_o weâ—_n figurative_a &_o unproper_a as_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v these_o word_n spirit_n &_o life_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v give_v hâ—â—_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v i_o say_v not_o always_o figurative_o but_o always_o beleve_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v &_o mean_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a as_o concern_v the_o prhase_n three_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n as_o
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâ—s_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpâ—â—_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
christ_n leave_v we_o not_o the_o best_a token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o best_a remembrance_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o have_v ordain_v it_o who_o in_o all_o respect_v no_o doubt_n have_v appoint_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_v yet_o in_o sanders_n example_n or_o any_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v a_o remembrance_n will_v always_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n remember_v as_o the_o scarie_v and_o the_o fight_a be_v not_o all_o one_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o christ_n crucify_v himself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o must_v saunder_n baffuâ—_n we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o action_n only_o for_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o person_n with_o his_o benefit_n in_o or_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n until_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_a which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n saunder_n need_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a and_o present_a in_o the_o same_o substance_n visible_o or_o invisible_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o will_v require_v saunder_n to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o give_v we_o either_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o experience_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o come_v with_o due_a preparation_n and_o mortification_n which_o as_o basil_n affirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o remembrance_n whereas_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v so_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v neither_o confess_v nor_o amendment_n mind_v nor_o faith_n exercise_v nor_o charity_n use_v as_o now_o a_o day_n in_o england_n it_o be_v handle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n what_o fruitful_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v work_v we_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o remanent_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o popery_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o maker_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v contrariwise_o where_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a discipline_n have_v prevail_v envy_v herself_o may_v see_v example_n sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o shameless_a slander_n of_o saunder_n as_o for_o the_o glorious_a monument_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o saunder_n describe_v to_o show_v what_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v therein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o have_v outward_o goodly_a paint_n &_o carn_v but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o rot_a bone_n &_o corruption_n as_o good_a a_o show_n as_o that_o and_o better_o too_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o stage_n with_o puppet_n for_o what_o doctrine_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n but_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n in_o exposition_n whereof_o the_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v agree_v in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o profitable_a doctrine_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grave-stone_n of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v worst_a what_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n call_v you_o that_o which_o sacrilegious_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o saunder_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n can_v so_o light_o leave_v it_o but_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sepulchre_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o hearse_n or_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o body_n lie_v therein_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sepulcher_n be_v to_o lay_v in_o dead_a carcase_n but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v leave_v his_o sacrament_n as_o monument_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v eternal_o not_o as_o grave_n wherein_o his_o dead_a body_n still_o shall_v remain_v but_o chrysostome_n be_v charge_v to_o call_v christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n because_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o without_o life_n but_o without_o sensible_a move_n as_o epiphanius_n have_v note_v i_o answer_v he_o do_v impudent_o charge_n chrysostome_n to_o render_v that_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n body_n a_o carcase_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la homil._n 24._o because_o he_o be_v present_a without_o sensible_a move_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o homily_n although_o there_o be_v some_o excessive_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v of_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o sensible_a move_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n hoc_fw-la â—st_fw-la rotundae_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la et_fw-la voluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o epiph._n anchor_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o substantial_a reason_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n or_o else_o some_o thing_n equivalent_a as_o manna_n â—n_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o fable_n of_o abdias_n show_v therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o leave_v his_o body_n but_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o bodily_a presence_n most_o comfortable_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joan._n 16._o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a therefore_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v we_o in_o heaven_n with_o he_o ephe._n 2._o send_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o profitable_a grace_n from_o heaven_n origen_n be_v cite_v homi._n 13_o in_o levitic_a si_fw-mi respicias_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o remembrance_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remembrance_n which_o may_v make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n mark_v say_v saunder_n this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n nay_o mark_v the_o treachery_n of_o saunder_n that_o cut_v off_o a_o sentence_n by_o the_o middle_n appli_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n only_o which_o of_o the_o author_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o for_o origen_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o shewebreade_n to_o make_v propitiation_n thus_o write_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la referantur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterii_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la istam_fw-la habere_fw-la ingentis_fw-la repropitiationis_fw-la effectum_fw-la si_fw-mi redeâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o that_o huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la vitam_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la propositionis_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o if_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o commemoration_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o great_a reconciliation_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o this_o world_n i_o say_v that_o shewebread_n which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v unto_o that_o commemoration_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n that_o make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n now_o mark_v this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o shewebreade_n noâ—_n bare_o consider_v but_o with_o faith_n apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o it_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v entitle_v by_o name_n against_o that_o reverend_a father_n master_n nowel_n challenge_n be_v so_o plentiful_o and_o substantial_o confute_v by_o himself_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o need_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o only_o i_o note_v that_o saunder_n urge_v master_n nowell_n to_o reply_n promise_v a_o speedy_a rejoinder_n yet_o master_n nowel_n book_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n abroad_o sanders_n rejoinder_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_v the_o five_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v what_o soever_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a without_o all_o shame_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o in_o deed_n augustine_n affirm_v as_o saunder_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v speak_v rather_o proper_o then_o figurative_o but_o that_o all_o his_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a and_o none_o figurative_a he_o neither_o say_v not_o think_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o aposto_n like_o writing_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n de_fw-fr oper._n monac_n cap._n 2._o but_o saunder_n of_o mere_a fraud_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a leave_v out_o those_o word_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o augustine_n speak_v either_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o general_o of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v more_o common_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afigure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rather_o figurative_o then_o proper_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o his_o authority_n cap._n i._n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o der_fw-ge blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n whereof_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v bless_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n unto_o all_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v yâ—_z communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o proove_v no_o real_a prefence_n yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o blessing_n make_v by_o word_n work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o bring_v i_o no_o more_o say_v he_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o this_o turkish_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o paltry_a example_n but_o let_v that_o go_v when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v join_v say_v he_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n but_o work_v &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o main_a post_n of_o sanders_n building_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v rot_v than_o his_o house_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n in_o genesis_n 49._o blessing_n and_o word_n be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a jacob_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v his_o son_n juda_n say_v juda_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n likewise_o isachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n nephtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v goeâ—_n joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n benjamin_n be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n deut._n cap._n 33._o therefore_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v proove_v no_o real_a presence_n nor_o exclude_v figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n we_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o but_o effectual_a and_o work_a sign_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o worthy_o but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dâ—_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n jufficient_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepuâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamaâ—_fw-mi dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v one_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v saunder_n say_v that_o it_o show_v both_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o chalis_fw-la after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sanders_n deep_a divinity_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n receive_v nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a yet_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o literal_a sense_n say_v saunder_n of_o those_o word_n write_v thus_o eorum_fw-la autem_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la parâ—icipeâ—_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n i_o answer_v chrysostom_n do_v so_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v final_o to_o show_v where_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v eagle_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v cap._n ii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v saunder_n he_o brabble_v much_o of_o break_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v fulke_n bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o be_v break_v but_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o can_v have_v such_o virtue_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o s._n augustine_n think_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n
of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v our_o communication_n with_o christ_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n use_v both_o the_o word_n for_o one_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o communicate_v of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n and_o we_o say_v even_o the_o same_o but_o by_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a it_o may_v be_v for_o else_o how_o be_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o how_o have_v all_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o raise_v of_o our_o body_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n itself_o which_o virtue_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n false_o dream_v that_o irenaeus_n shall_v mean_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o they_o be_v wrought_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n o_o shameless_a and_o yet_o most_o blockheaded_a kind_n of_o reason_v as_o for_o irenaeus_n he_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o that_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o iâ—_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n joan_n teach_v 1._o joh._n 1._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o receive_v and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n i_o demand_n what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n very_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o heavenly_a vessel_n nor_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o heaven_n cap._n iii_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o bread_n â—ander_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o make_v all_o one_o body_n nay_o this_o union_n which_o be_v spiritual_a of_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o invincible_o proove_v the_o presence_n â—ulk_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v this_o union_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o very_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o unite_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o ignorant_o saunder_n abuse_v the_o example_n of_o fire_n convert_n all_o thing_n into_o itself_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n turn_v we_o into_o his_o body_n whereas_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o his_o mercy_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n where_o he_o say_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o wheaten_a bread_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n receive_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n may_v testify_v that_o union_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o elemental_a water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o say_v cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la that_o quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n call_v bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o bodi_fw-la he_o signify_v our_o people_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o bunch_n and_o bring_v into_o one_o his_o blood_n he_o signify_v likewise_o our_o flock_n couple_v together_o by_o commixion_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v join_v in_o one_o cyprian_n say_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v of_o grain_n and_o grape_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o grain_n &_o be_v now_o no_o bread_n as_o saunder_n say_v do_v represent_v this_o union_n neither_o do_v any_o ancient_a writer_n say_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v cap._n four_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o join_v together_o all_o the_o former_a saunder_n word_n now_o must_v we_o have_v a_o further_a taste_n of_o saunder_n his_o tedious_a fulke_n sophistry_n in_o join_v the_o word_n together_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n here_o bread_n be_v thrice_o name_v say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o place_n bread_n be_v put_v for_o the_o earthly_a matter_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n against_o this_o saunder_n repli_v and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o once_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v break_v neither_o be_v that_o substance_n the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o we_o be_v all_o one_o material_a bread_n i_o may_v likewise_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o aâ—â—_n we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o accident_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o â—â—bstance_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n toâ—ie_n spiritual_o &_o sacramental_o not_o real_o corporal_o &_o substantial_o against_o this_o sandâ—r_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o if_o to_o be_v be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o one_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v one_o verb_n and_o one_o noun_n in_o both_o place_n a_o simple_a cause_n as_o though_o one_o verb_n and_o one_o noun_n in_o diverse_a place_n may_v not_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v call_v one_o bread_n but_o figurative_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n make_v one_o of_o many_o grain_n &_o one_o body_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a member_n spiritual_o unite_v together_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o break_v and_o partake_v if_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v material_a bread_n say_v he_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v be_v by_o saint_n paul_n name_v one_o for_o see_v it_o be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o still_o one_o i_o answer_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v either_o one_o in_o lump_n or_o kind_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v with_o the_o only_a body_n
but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o visible_a and_o natural_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n under_o which_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o flesh_n unto_o us._n three_o he_o say_v that_o word_n propriety_n do_v signify_v a_o person_n because_o augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n non_fw-la per_fw-la proprieâ—atem_fw-la not_o by_o property_n where_o by_o property_n augustine_n mean_v proper_o and_o not_o a_o person_n wherefore_o hilary_n mean_v that_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o incorporate_n that_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacramentoâ—_n holy_a sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n such_o as_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o eater_n and_o not_o such_o a_o agreement_n only_o as_o be_v between_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n therefore_o saunder_n do_v open_o and_o violent_o falsify_v hilary_n where_o he_o say_v the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n interpret_n property_n for_o person_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o abuse_v hilary_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o altar_n know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v to_o she_o that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v here_o saunder_n make_v a_o foolish_a dialogism_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o baker_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n interpret_v hemselfe_n cap._n 5._o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sigrâ—â—m_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n which_o invisible_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v mercy_n and_o charity_n &_o yield_v up_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n â—f_n god_n unto_o which_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v nei_fw-la 〈…〉_o o_o necessary_a nor_o at_o all_o require_v see_v he_o have_v once_o 〈…〉_o fere_v up_o a_o full_a sacrifice_n of_o perpetual_a effect_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n his_o allegory_n of_o building_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o argument_n but_o of_o sanders_n own_o authority_n so_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a any_o answer_n but_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o fantastical_a building_n he_o say_v once_o 〈…〉_o enie_fw-fr the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o ament_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n &c_n &c_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o â—ould_v be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bone_n by_o which_o say_v he_o deny_v all_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n â—nd_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o we_o know_v that_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â—nto_o all_o his_o elect_a by_o his_o spirit_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o â—hem_n be_v all_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o â—one_n of_o his_o bone_n without_o that_o gross_a and_o fantastical_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o communication_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o supper_n saunder_n cit_v irenaeus_n chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o we_o be_v join_v and_o further_o urge_v the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n whereunto_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v resemble_v not_o more_o gross_o then_o filthy_o compare_v our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n in_o marriage_n about_o which_o matter_n he_o spend_v two_o or_o three_o leaf_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v short_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o spirit_n although_o the_o same_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o our_o faith_n therein_o effectual_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o only_o thereby_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v join_v which_o saunder_n require_v be_v no_o natural_a presence_n in_o one_o proper_a place_n more_o of_o christ_n body_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o every_o one_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o all_o our_o body_n come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n keep_v his_o own_o proper_a placeâ—_n heaven_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o bring_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2._o not_o â—e_v bring_v down_o unto_o us._n final_o where_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n say_v he_o have_v mix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d under_o asacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o carrâ—ll_a manner_n of_o mixture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sub_fw-la sacramento_n under_o a_o sacrament_n â—nd_v mystery_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n teach_v to_o be_v true_o but_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n likewise_o where_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o joan._n 24._o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o that_o flesh_n not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o deed_n no_o christian_a man_n can_v understande_v this_o conversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a for_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n to_o conclude_v saunder_n can_v prove_v his_o fleshly_a presence_n without_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o cyrillus_n both_o in_o word_n &_o sense_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v he_o in_o joan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 15._o ju_n deed_n it_o be_v cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d mystica_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o noâ—is_fw-la fiat_fw-la nun_n corporallier_n quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miss_v 〈…〉_o all_o blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o through_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o if_o itself_o have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n corporal_o in_o it_o but_o cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o us._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n anfoâ—tesse_n putat_fw-la ignotam_fw-la nobis_fw-la miss_v 〈…〉_o benedictionis_fw-la vir_fw-la 〈…〉_o tem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la nun_n â—â—poraliâ—er_fw-la quoque_fw-la facit_fw-la communicatione_n carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o perchance_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o corporal_o by_o communicate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v christ_n â—o_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a paticipation_n â—s_v he_o say_v afterward_o by_o which_o term_n yet_o cyrill_n do_v not_o understande_v any_o corporal_a or_o natural_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n but_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a unite_n of_o we_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
past_a 〈…〉_o a_o bare_a shadow_n i_o answer_v he_o institute_v it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v as_o to_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o us._n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a story_n thereof_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherefore_o saunder_n play_v the_o fool_n egregious_o to_o babble_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n pass_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o shadow_n to_o come_v for_o the_o old_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o a_o action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o do_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n final_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 24._o speak_v figurative_o where_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o fee_v this_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o death_n this_o body_n the_o sun_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v eagle_n &_o fly_v into_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o appli_v to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o many_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la he_o do_v express_o deny_v it_o cap._n viii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v saunder_n concern_v the_o unworthy_a eat_n &_o d_z 〈…〉_o ing_z of_o evil_a man_n the_o illation_n prove_v no_o real_a pr_v 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr by_o any_o consequence_n fulke_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o despiteful_o abuse_v or_o negligent_o contemn_v the_o prince_n seal_v offer_v unto_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n &_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o yet_o the_o majesty_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o parchment_n and_o wax_n but_o saunder_n say_v the_o unworthy_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o unworthy_a eat_n who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o but_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v as_o saunder_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o despise_v in_o these_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n &_o wine_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v because_o he_o do_v name_v it_o this_o bread_n say_v saunder_n for_o see_v the_o pronown_a this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o s._n paul_n be_v absent_a can_v not_o shewâ—_n any_o thing_n by_o any_o corporal_a action_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o this_o do_v point_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o this_o grammatical_a logic_n be_v meet_v for_o papistical_a divinity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n that_o write_v more_o impudent_o what_o say_v you_o master_n doctor_n saunder_n do_v the_o pronowne_a this_o always_o show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o saint_n paul_n hinder_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n in_o say_v this_o bread_n and_o further_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o learning_n master_n saunder_n pass_v my_o understanding_n what_o say_v i_o this_o learning_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v see_v the_o pronowne_a this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o learning_n show_v in_o this_o tush_o i_o must_v say_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o high_a matter_n then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o sense_n wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o sharpness_n less_o in_o answer_v objection_n then_o in_o make_v of_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o object_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o answer_v that_o see_v saint_n paul_n name_v no_o sign_n as_o this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o name_v so_o it_o must_v point_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n name_v before_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o bread_n mean_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o substance_n i_o blame_v not_o master_n saunder_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o point_v to_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o name_v see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o point_n to_o bread_n which_o with_o the_o pronow_v this_o be_v name_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o another_o sentence_n be_v name_v so_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n but_o see_v he_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o substance_n present_a and_o that_o body_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v name_v this_o bread_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v bread_n and_o all_o reason_n and_o every_o sense_n confirm_v to_o be_v bread_n shall_v not_o be_v natural_a bread_n but_o take_v figurative_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o sense_n and_o reason_n reclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n must_v nevertheless_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o cap._n ix_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v because_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v saunder_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a say_v saunder_n either_o for_o do_v a_o evil_a fulke_n deed_n or_o leave_v a_o good_a deed_n undo_v or_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o last_o manner_n be_v he_o guilty_a that_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o his_o division_n nor_o inquire_v whether_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n his_o deed_n say_v saunder_n be_v eat_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o real_o do_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o why_o so_o saunder_n be_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v real_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o he_o eat_v nor_o drink_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o predicament_n than_o damnation_n but_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n be_v speak_v figurative_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o eat_v to_o deserve_v damnation_n why_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v figurative_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a say_v saunder_n for_o do_v more_o than_o he_o actual_o do_v therefore_o the_o unworthye_a receiver_n actual_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o bald_a petition_n of_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o unworthye_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o for_o eatig_fw-mi this_o bread_n unworthy_o &_o so_o contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o false_a for_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a especial_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o his_o evil_a mind_n purpose_n affection_n which_o often_o be_v more_o than_o actual_o he_o do_v as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o abuse_v the_o prince_n seal_n which_o
i_o use_v in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o but_o saunder_n exclaim_v against_o the_o shameless_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n which_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v by_o mouth_n material_a bread_n at_o christ_n â—â—â—per_n refuse_v to_o eat_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o not_o eat_v christ_n body_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o rather_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o lie_n for_o which_o of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v so_o interpret_v s._n paul_n although_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o either_o receive_v it_o negligent_o or_o else_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o contumelious_o for_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v unworthy_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v dissuade_v they_o from_o receive_v unworthy_o whereby_o as_o by_o other_o sin_n they_o pro_fw-la voke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o &_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o seem_v great_a unjustice_n to_o saunder_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n tush_o say_v saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v the_o talk_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthy_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v christ_n then_o the_o king_n garment_n do_v concern_v the_o king_n &_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v nought_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o with_o contempt_n touch_v the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o he_o that_o of_o malice_n thrust_v his_o weapon_n through_o the_o king_n garment_n may_v just_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n even_o so_o and_o much_o rather_o as_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n sa_fw-fr crament_n be_v less_o or_o more_o so_o much_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n against_o the_o lord_n person_n although_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v by_o the_o contemner_n than_o the_o king_n person_n by_o the_o abuser_n of_o his_o garment_n image_n crown_n scepter_z seal_z or_o instrument_n saunder_n after_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n who_o word_n he_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o li._n 2._o cap_n 3._o and_o i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o repete_fw-la that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o answer_v un_o â—o_o he_o &_o other_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d father_n cite_v by_o saunder_n be_v both_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a &_o full_o answer_v namely_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—llud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o my_o answer_n to_o d._n hesk_n li._n 3_o ca._n 52._o priâ—osius_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d ca_o 49._o s._n hierom_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—i_fw-la 3._o ca._n 54_o chrysost_o in_o math._n hom._n 83._o li._n 3_o cap._n 46._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donatist_n li._n 5_o ca._n 8._o li_n 3._o ca_fw-mi 48._o as_o for_o haymo_n &_o theophylact_n late_a writer_n i_o will_v noâ—_n staâ—d_v upon_o their_o authority_n there_o remain_v only_a cy_n 〈…〉_o l_o in_o joan._n li._n 9_o ca._n 19_o upon_o these_o wordâ—_n exivit_fw-la conti_fw-la 〈…〉_o judas_n go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o saunder_n cit_v thus_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictioris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nâ—_n sâ—intillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la cius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o aâ—uell_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n howsoever_o it_o bathe_v please_v m._n saunder_n to_o mangle_v they_o be_v thus_o timet_fw-la ut_fw-la credo_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ne_fw-la morando_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la detur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la a_o temulentia_fw-la mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la rectius_fw-la cogitans_fw-la homo_fw-la cripiat_v hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la festinat_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la judam_fw-la cùm_fw-la post_fw-la panem_fw-la omnino_fw-la se_fw-la paraverit_fw-la tum_fw-la moram_fw-la tum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la scintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la ac_fw-la inde_fw-la illuminaverit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la retraxerit_fw-la magna_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecleritate_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v fear_v lest_o by_o tarry_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o repentance_n &_o the_o man_n think_v better_a may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v from_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v haste_n &_o drive_v forward_o for_o with_o great_a celerity_n he_o drive_v even_o judas_n headlong_o when_o after_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v altogether_o prepare_v himself_o fear_v both_o the_o delay_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n lest_o it_o have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o have_v lighten_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o better_a thing_n this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n do_v no_o less_o differ_v in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o sander_n slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v in_o form_n &_o context_n of_o word_n from_o that_o which_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o say_n for_o cyrill_n plain_o cale_v it_o bread_n which_o judas_n have_v receive_v again_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n acp._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_a 〈◊〉_d saunder_n lord_n body_n first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n fulke_n be_v not_o malicious_a contempt_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o contempt_n as_o rise_v of_o negligence_n and_o lack_n of_o discretion_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o because_o s._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n and_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o burden_a any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n or_o the_o jew_n that_o lay_v injurious_a hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o communicant_a receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o only_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v the_o communion_n unworthy_o and_o which_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o christ_n person_n but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o testament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v whole_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o neither_o be_v they_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a fault_n than_o they_o commit_v which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n himself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v the_o argument_n of_o discern_v further_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n or_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meaâ—e_n or_o creature_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o follow_v as_o this_o he_o that_o despise_v circumcision_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v gen._n 17_o ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a seal_n and_o sign_n thereof_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o wherefore_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o ede_fw-mi the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o r_o from_o common_a meat_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o that_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o calling_n it_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n to_o cyrillus_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 37._o saying_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n nor_o hilarius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o prove_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o they_o say_v not_o so_o simple_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n under_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o adore_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o hesychius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mystical_a loaf_n which_o quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o as_o personal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n for_o hesychius_n affirm_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 8._o but_o saunder_n upon_o these_o say_n build_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a substance_n yea_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o father_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n peter_n say_v by_o god_n promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o say_v the_o godheade_n can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v monstrous_a heresy_n when_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o he_o say_v not_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v god_n or_o christ_n corporal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o place_n although_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o yet_o because_o saunder_n make_v so_o many_o observation_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o again_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n and_o barbarous_a they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o lest_o follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n and_o quake_v but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o look_v thou_o bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o profess_v open_o a_o great_a devotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n lest_o if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopardy_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o vehement_a fire_n out_o of_o this_o place_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v but_o this_o place_n proove_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o of_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n therefore_o not_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o adoration_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wise_a argument_n saunder_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o we_o must_v note_v these_o comparison_n the_o altar_n the_o manger_n the_o virgin_n the_o priest_n the_o wiseman_n the_o christian_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o last_o comparison_n be_v forge_v for_o chrysostome_n require_v our_o imitation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o outward_a creature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n further_o saunder_n charge_v he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o both_o place_n which_o chrysost._n say_v not_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o real_a body_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v there_o worship_v saunder_n urge_v chrysostom_n word_n vides_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la thou_o see_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v see_v what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o be_v he_o present_v visible_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o proper_a accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o new_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o also_o see_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o what_o mean_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v who_o chrysostome_n likewise_o affirm_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o impudent_a shift_n in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o four_o reason_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o cottage_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o chrysostom_n draw_v no_o example_n of_o their_o worship_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o element_n thereof_o but_o of_o come_v with_o reverence_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n
after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n down_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o our_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o chrysostome_n show_v plain_o by_o that_o long_a allegory_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o 24._o homily_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o as_o those_o ungodly_a barbarous_a man_n do_v worship_v his_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o civil_a must_v worship_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o exhort_v by_o this_o example_n his_o auditor_n to_o come_v often_o decent_o &_o with_o due_a reverence_n &_o preparation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n be_v see_v and_o dispense_v but_o chrysostom_n say_v more_o plain_o hom._n 28._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n where_o can_v he_o show_v it_o say_v saunder_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n point_v to_o the_o host_n yes_o forsooth_o he_o can_v show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n he_o can_v show_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o small_a honour_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v more_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n fâ—tting_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o worthy_a thing_n of_o all_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v what_o can_v the_o great_a papist_n in_o europe_n say_v more_o quoth_v saunder_n very_o no_o papist_n that_o be_v advise_v what_o he_o say_v will_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o preach_v by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_z with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n which_o sight_n can_v be_v but_o by_o faith_n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n show_v &_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a sight_n show_v or_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o do_v we_o invent_v any_o shift_n as_o saunder_n say_v to_o avoid_v the_o adoration_n in_o question_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v worship_v and_o command_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o beside_o chrysostome_n we_o must_v have_v a_o plain_a authority_n of_o theodoret_n who_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_n that_o deni_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n reprove_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v say_v saunder_n but_o theodoret_n say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o shameless_a gloss_n of_o saunder_n in_o substance_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o be_v now_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o accident_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o theodoret_n argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o accident_n thereof_o second_o he_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v and_o be_v it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v before_o while_o the_o substance_n remain_v be_v it_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n to_o nourish_v o_o monster_n of_o impudence_n if_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n do_v nourish_v the_o shape_n now_o nourish_v as_o this_o new_a philosopher_n affirm_v remain_v not_o in_o their_o former_a nature_n but_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n which_o no_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v accident_n ever_o have_v before_o but_o hitherto_o saunder_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o intolerable_a impudence_n seek_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v against_o transubstantiation_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n for_o adoration_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o greek_a for_o more_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v saunder_n have_v rather_o say_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o less_o then_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n mean_v neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o saunder_n will_v have_v he_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reverence_a honour_a and_o adore_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o the_o sign_n represent_v outward_o and_o so_o shall_v theodoret_n expound_v himself_o dialogo_fw-la primo_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n conclude_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v dial._n 2_o cenfer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_o the_o truth_n theodoret_n call_v the_o same_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v reverence_v the_o image_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a sampler_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n see_v you_o not_o what_o real_a presence_n he_o maintain_v who_o so_o will_v more_o at_o large_a see_v theodoret_n cite_v and_o observe_v he_o may_v read_v the_o 52._o and_o 56._o chapiters_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o doct._n heskin_n cap._n vi_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o saunder_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n first_o he_o cit_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clement_n basil_n fulke_n chrysostom_n all_o which_o bear_v counterfeit_a name_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o report_v that_o the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n what_o be_v this_o for_o adoration_n we_o also_o charge_v man_n to_o come_v with_o fear_v &_o reverence_n to_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o priest_z say_z before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n saunder_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o bleud_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o chrysostome_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 61._o upon_o the_o same_o say_v considera_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o the_o angel_n minister_a at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a
thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o to_o make_v that_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v touch_v or_o embrace_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v you_o see_v cyrillus_n mean_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n return_v adorantes_fw-la worship_v we_o may_v safe_o understande_v that_o they_o return_v worship_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o be_v no_o like_a assurance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o adorantes_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o congruity_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o it_o cap._n vii_o thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n saunder_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v already_o fulke_n allege_v in_o every_o article_n &_o chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o brief_o to_o show_v by_o what_o general_a chapter_n a_o man_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o belief_n &_o doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o allege_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o answer_v that_o allegation_n proove_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o consider_v in_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o popish_a transubstantiation_n yet_o saunder_n misunderstand_v irenaeus_n li._n 4._o ca._n 34._o as_o he_o misquote_v lib._n 5._o for_o lib._n 4._o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a the_o bread_n whereon_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n irenaeus_n reason_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretic_n grant_v but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n which_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o world_n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o another_o just_a god_n as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v cyprian_n in_o deed_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n allege_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o that_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o sermon_n it_o may_v appear_v hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n allege_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o grant_v as_o he_o affirm_v under_o a_o mystery_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n final_o basil_n in_o reg._n breed_v q._n 172._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la cap_n 9_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o emissenus_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o pasc._n cyrillus_n in_o joan._n li._n 4._o cap._n 13._o &_o 14_o place_n often_o cite_v &_o answer_v do_v all_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a carnal_a or_o real_a manner_n of_o presence_n but_o to_o proué_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n feed_v we_o true_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o a_o inscrutable_a mean_n for_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a transubstantiation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a writer_n in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n the_o second_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o no_o man_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o the_o father_n require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o he_o that_o require_v not_o all_o the_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v figurative_a say_v saunder_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o watch_n man_n of_o god_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o nay_o to_o beware_v of_o misunderstand_v they_o so_o we_o be_v direct_o by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr dâ—ct_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o &_o by_o other_o and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o deny_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v figurative_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v neither_o basil_n epiphanius_n cyrillus_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o require_v these_o word_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o they_o also_o show_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o third_o general_a chapter_n be_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eaâ—en_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n but_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o &_o unite_v thereto_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o aâ—_n both_o the_o scripture_n our_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teaâ—h_a us._n the_o four_o chapter_n general_n be_v that_o they_o which_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n a_o â—â—â—ne_n symbol_n token_n image_n type_n for_o so_o many_o term_n thâ—y_v have_v although_o saunder_n listen_v to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o three_z first_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a &_o secret_a manner_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o exclude_v not_o â—he_n substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o his_o supper_n yet_o show_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sign_n token_n &_o remembrante_n they_o exclude_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a yea_o opposite_a as_o relative_n as_o when_o cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n dâ—_n coen_n dom._n and_o when_o hilary_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v he_o mean_v that_o bread_n be_v so_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v outward_o so_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v inward_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v saunder_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v what_o a_o miracle_n saunder_n have_v find_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v invisible_o as_o all_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o receive_v visible_o this_o be_v strange_a logic_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o when_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o coviunction_n of_o christian_a member_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o body_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v say_v true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 21._o cap._n 25._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o appose_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n only_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n therefore_o christ_n gift_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n receive_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a aug._n the_o util_a pâ—n_n cap._n 1._o saunder_n augustine_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o same_o corporal_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n fulke_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n but_o that_o which_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n tract_n 26._o saunder_n but_o tract_n 11._o he_o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n what_o it_o manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n fulke_n it_o follow_v immediate_o manna_n accipiunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a receive_v manna_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o manna_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n saunder_n but_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v because_o they_o know_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o even_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o therefore_o jesus_n be_v eat_v bodily_a of_o we_o after_o baptism_n fulke_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n except_o manna_n be_v jesus_n bodily_a if_o manna_n be_v spiritual_o take_v than_o jesus_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o manna_n which_o saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_o saunder_n but_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v spiritual_o fulke_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10._o saunder_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n real_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o real_o present_a he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n because_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v fulke_n beda_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o real_o &_o spiritual_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whereof_o saunder_n dream_v saunder_n augustine_n say_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v be_v not_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v in_o one_o loaf_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n alack_o poor_a sophistry_n christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v express_v in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n although_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n be_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v yet_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v express_v by_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n look_v in_o my_o 5._o book_n cap_n 5._o fulke_n look_v there_o for_o a_o answer_n cap._n v._n saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capernaite_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n &_o christ_n word_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a fulke_n the_o mayor_n &_o minor_fw-la of_o your_o misshape_a syllogism_n be_v both_o false_a augustin_n in_o ps._n 33._o exhorruerunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o speech_n &_o not_o understanding_n they_o think_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v some_o hard_a thing_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o joan._n tr._n 27._o fulke_n what_o though_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o understand_v yet_o he_o say_v non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o not_o understand_v they_o be_v offend_v ergo_fw-la you_o say_v false_o they_o understand_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v they_o the_o mean_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v jewel_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n of_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n spiritual_o say_v augustine_n saunder_n see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o fulke_n see_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s_n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o give_v you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n saunder_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o fulk_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n saunder_n beside_o this_o great_a dissimulation_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n master_n jewel_n have_v false_a translation_n fulke_n saunder_n h_v foolish_a quarrel_n master_n jewel_n give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o jewel_n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o basil_n leo_n origen_n tertullian_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o real_a saunder_n the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v eat_v both_o spiritual_o &_o bodily_a fulke_n all_o these_o father_n mean_v only_o spiritual_a eat_n exclude_v all_o other_o carnal_a &_o grosser_n manner_n of_o eating_n saunder_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o school_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n fulke_n tertullian_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o saunder_n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n but_o what_o do_v the_o capernaite_n see_v who_o understanding_n you_o defend_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o understand_v then_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n
of_o christ_n passion_n saunder_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v determine_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n have_v stop_v that_o start_a hole_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o figurative_a speech_n not_o of_o eat_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o sacrament_n so_o you_o fail_v both_o in_o your_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o eat_v saunder_n of_o the_o whole_a say_n of_o augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o full_o jewel_n tertullian_n say_v the_o capernait_v think_v his_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o error_n saunder_n the_o word_n ve_fw-la 〈…〉_o do_v not_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o carnal_o they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n fulke_n not_o only_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la must_v needs_o show_v they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v very_o but_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o the_o angelic_a perfection_n whereunto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v change_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v through_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o through_o the_o incorruption_n which_o the_o flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o use_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v profit_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o able_a to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n be_v in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v bodily_a which_o tertullian_n affirm_v shall_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o word_n only_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o lyra_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o contention_n cap._n vi_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o confer_v the_o supper_n with_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v jewel_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_a faith_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o add_v a_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v a_o figure_n saunder_n if_o spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o why_o say_v he_o dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v when_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v already_o give_v fulke_n because_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o give_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o accomplish_v his_o passion_n by_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v meat_n saunder_n the_o performance_n do_v expound_v the_o promise_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n here_o be_v no_o new_a promise_n but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n saunder_n the_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n supper_n a_o figure_n must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v promise_v fulke_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n promise_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o mean_v another_o thing_n than_o be_v there_o promise_v or_o speak_v of_o jewel_n master_n harding_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n pertain_v several_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n origen_n in_o cantic_a saunder_n origen_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o reading_z that_o book_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o fulke_n prologue_n in_o cantic_a he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o meat_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n bodily_a and_o earthly_a the_o meat_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o origens_n judgement_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n fulke_n as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v the_o little_a one_o can_v take_v no_o great_a hurt_n if_o they_o read_v it_o although_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o perfect_a man_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n saunder_n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n be_v say_v over_o it_o fulke_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n before_o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 9_o yea_o he_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n touch_v damascen_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v both_o late_a wnter_n than_o 600._o year_n although_o the_o late_a be_v clear_a against_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n the_o other_o not_o clear_o for_o it_o jewel_n the_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o saunder_n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n fulke_n here_o be_v a_o impudent_a cavillation_n saunder_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o five_o word_n m._n jewel_n have_v leave_v out_o fulke_n these_o five_o word_n help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o five_o egg_n whereof_o four_o be_v rot_v for_o augustine_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n which_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o temporal_a life_n man_n may_v have_v without_o it_o but_o eternal_a they_o can_v have_v at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o he_o say_v everlasting_a life_n answer_v to_o both_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v which_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o some_o chance_n many_o which_o shall_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in-this_a meat_n &_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o which_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o which_o take_v it_o have_v life_n &_o that_o very_o eternal_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o meat_n &_o drink_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o predestinate_v &_o call_v &_o justify_v &_o glorify_v whereof_o
the_o first_fw-mi be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v predestination_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v both_o do_v &_o be_v a_o do_v &_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o be_v calling_z &_o justification_n but_o the_o four_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v glorification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_z to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o you_o have_v therefore_o gain_v thus_o much_o by_o your_o cavil_v that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o say_v beside_o your_o book_n for_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n the_o material_a bread_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n prepare_v in_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n the_o baker_n prepare_v not_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o prepare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earthly_a matter_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o the_o sexton_n prepare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o pour_v of_o water_n into_o the_o font_n cap._n vii_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o suâ—â—_n gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v fulke_n s._n augustine_n place_n show_v that_o christ_n reason_v not_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o divine_a power_n but_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v bite_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n jewel_n this_o table_n be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n &_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostome_n saunder_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a of_o jay_n in_o my_o 2._o book_n cap._n 27._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o babble_n of_o eagle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jewel_n saint_n hierome_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlour_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saunder_n he_o say_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n but_o by_o the_o great_a parlour_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o mean_v heaven_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v add_v in_o master_n jewel_n for_o explication_n and_o not_o as_o part_n of_o jeromes_n word_n saunder_n chrysostome_n interprete_v the_o parlour_n for_o the_o church_n in_o matth._n hom._n 38._o fulke_n chrysostome_n be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o jerome_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o invention_n saunder_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o feastmaker_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o give_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o give_v fulke_n all_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v heaven_n we_o must_v receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleshly_a cogitation_n saunder_n cyrillus_n against_o nestorius_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n not_o assumpt_v into_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o fulke_n cyrillus_n deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nestorius_n blaspheme_v christ_n to_o be_v see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o saunder_n cyril_n say_v that_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o the_o son_n man_n fulke_n yea_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la theod._n the_o rect_a fide_fw-la saunder_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v what_o m._n jewel_n not_o by_o faith_n yes_o very_o but_o not_o by_o mouth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o union_n fulke_n god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensative_a union_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o by_o innumerable_a reason_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o grant_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v your_o charge_v of_o master_n jewel_n with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n deserve_v none_o answer_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n saunder_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n fulke_n baptism_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o and_o yet_o no_o real_a presence_n require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o than_o by_o effectual_a grace_n work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n yea_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n ep._n 5._o cap._n viii_o saunder_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o sacramentary_n expound_v more_o unproper_o or_o inconuenient_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n harding_n because_o these_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proof_n which_o be_v doubtfll_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v unprove_v saunder_n say_v not_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fulke_n this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o give_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o where_o do_v the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n saunder_n it_o stand_v well_o together_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o god_n also_o fulke_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o be_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n although_o he_o be_v god_n jewel_n even_o duns_n see_v that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n saunder_n the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v therefore_o it_o be_v doubtful_a for_o no_o man_n believe_v you_o fulke_n look_v in_o the_o four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o
it_o saunder_n haymo_n remigius_n pascasius_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o guimundus_fw-la anselmus_n rupertus_n algerus_n be_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o above_o 300._o year_n old_a fulke_n yet_o you_o show_v not_o where_o any_o of_o they_o although_o most_o of_o they_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v often_o allege_v write_v in_o servant_n de_fw-fr sanct_n martyr_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o spiritual_o forsooth_o not_o carnal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o apparition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o to_o they_o who_o faithful_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o both_o lack_v for_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v present_a now_o also_o to_o we_o no_o doubt_n very_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n this_o testimony_n affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o deni_v the_o term_n carnal_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n in_o question_n jewel_n their_o doctrine_n be_v without_o comfort_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v no_o long_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o until_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n begin_v to_o alter_v saunder_n it_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n see_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n by_o this_o touch_n rise_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n heal_v by_o touch_v fulke_n they_o be_v as_o well_o heal_v who_o he_o touch_v not_o but_o only_o cure_v by_o his_o word_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mingle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o we_o and_o his_o inseparable_a dwell_n corporal_o in_o we_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n hilarius_n and_o cyrillus_n cap._n 21._o 22._o and_o 23._o of_o this_o book_n if_o christ_n body_n tarry_v no_o long_o with_o we_o where_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n if_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o still_o in_o we_o saunder_n moreover_o i_o have_v often_o say_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o carnal_a copulation_n between_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n where_o twain_o be_v in_o one_o flesh_n yet_o tarry_v not_o always_o corporal_o join_v together_o fulke_n you_o have_v often_o make_v a_o shameless_a beastly_a and_o filthy_a comparison_n between_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a copulation_n jewel_n some_o other_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o tooth_n touch_v the_o bread_n streightwaies_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v these_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quà m_fw-la citò_fw-la species_n dentibus_fw-la teruntur_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la rapitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la saunder_n the_o great_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n lie_v in_o gloss_n and_o phrase_n fulke_n the_o best_a grace_n you_o have_v be_v in_o rail_v and_o slander_v saunder_n you_o have_v false_o translate_v the_o gloss_n you_o have_v english_v teruntur_fw-la touch_v and_o species_n bread_n in_o berengarius_fw-la confession_n you_o can_v term_v it_o by_o the_o word_n grind_v fulke_n so_o he_o can_v do_v now_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v rather_o to_o translate_v then_o to_o show_v that_o writer_n opinion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o papist_n now_o which_o grind_v not_o but_o swallow_v down_o there_o what_o you_o call_v species_n for_o shape_n i_o can_v name_v it_o because_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o shape_n be_v in_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o touch_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o of_o grind_v where_o no_o grind_v be_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grind_v with_o tooth_n that_o grind_v follow_v so_o near_o the_o touch_v that_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n of_o time_n between_o they_o jewel_n here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o m._n harding_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n saunder_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v corporal_o join_v by_o natural_a participasion_n to_o christ_n as_o branch_n be_v join_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o fulke_n and_o even_o so_o may_v he_o speak_v against_o master_n harding_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n which_o say_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o we_o be_v corporal_o &_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o us._n saunder_n bring_v if_o you_o can_v m._n jewel_n a_o say_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a by_o which_o d._n hardings_n doctrine_n may_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n fulke_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o two_o book_n write_v against_o d._n harding_n more_fw-mi they_o five_o hundred_o such_o say_n jewel_n come_n christ_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n &_o by_o &_o by_o forsake_v we_o saunder_n his_o body_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n by_o forsake_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o assumpt_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n fulke_n his_o godhead_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n need_v no_o local_a ascend_v or_o descend_v therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o compare_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptible_a except_o you_o will_v become_v a_o eutychian_n and_o ubiquist_n saunder_n as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o the_o communion_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consume_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v corporal_o with_o us._n fulke_n a_o wise_a similitude_n the_o consume_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o cease_v of_o his_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o to_o his_o ascension_n but_o how_o come_v this_o cease_v by_o a_o new_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o christ_n forsake_v the_o form_n by_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d of_o substance_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v the_o form_n leave_v empty_a both_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n against_o this_o cease_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o with_o we_o hilary_n say_v in_o eo_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporaliâ—er_n &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la vnitis_fw-la we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o corporal_o but_o also_o inseparable_o jewel_n or_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o your_o own_o shadow_n trouble_v you_o fulk_n those_o popish_a doctor_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o species_n be_v grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n jewel_n he_o say_v this_o presence_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o it_o follow_v master_n harding_n know_v it_o not_o sand._n he_o say_v not_o this_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pres_fw-fr 〈…〉_o why_o do_v you_o falsify_v his_o word_n fulke_n will_v any_o man_n think_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o which_o affirm_v it_o be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o sensible_o etc._n etc._n jewel_n so_o this_o article_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la sand._n not_o so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o real_a presence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v unknowen_a fulke_n nay_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o always_o confess_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o or_o corporal_o sand._n a_o non_fw-la credimus_fw-la be_v a_o worse_a fault_n than_o a_o ignoramus_fw-la fulke_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n never_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o doubt_n sand._n s._n cyrillus_n will_v we_o to_o give_v strong_a faith_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v break_v fulke_n the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v not_o break_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v but_o you_o have_v break_v the_o last_o part_n because_o you_o add_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v